degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o â—e_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâ—inium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
verse_n 27_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v waâ—en_o gross_a 10_o and_o with_o their_o ear_n have_v they_o heavy_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n 40._o they_o have_v shut_v 40_o leave_v perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 8_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n go_v out_o from_o he_o have_v much_o question_n among_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o tarry_v full_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hire_a lodging_n and_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o â—eaching_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n without_o prohibition_n annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o â—_o shake_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n marc._n 16_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n but_o in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v who_o here_o a_o viper_n by_o nature_n so_o venomous_a that_o the_o people_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n day_n do_v no_o whit_n annoy_v he_o extinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o yea_o and_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o till_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o s._n paul_n prayer_n the_o island_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o such_o venomous_a serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o child_n there_o play_v with_o scorpion_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n and_o pilgrim_n daily_o carry_v with_o they_o piece_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n abode_n by_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o heal_v they_o which_o in_o other_o country_n adjoin_v be_v bite_v of_o scorpion_n saint_n the_o medicine_n therefore_o be_v call_v s._n paul_n grace_n the_o heretic_n that_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a virtue_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n marvel_v and_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o bear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o certain_a country_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o god_n miracle_n do_v by_o his_o saint_n â—_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o more_o than_o thing_n procede_v only_o of_o natural_a cause_n such_o profane_a man_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v the_o holsomâ—es_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o eliseus_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 19_o amend_v they_o by_o cast_v salt_n into_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o refer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n when_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereunto_o rather_o than_o to_o nature_n though_o the_o incredulous_a do_v always_o contrary_a for_o fear_v of_o superstition_n &_o dishonour_v god_n as_o though_o this_o escape_n of_o drown_a may_v better_o and_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v refert_v to_o chance_n and_o the_o mariner_n industry_n then_o to_o s._n paul_n prayer_n and_o extraordinary_a work_v â—0_n chain_n hâ—onoured_v i_o will_v wish_v now_o say_v s._n chrystome_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o chain_n remain_v and_o to_o see_v the_o â—etters_n which_o devil_n fear_v and_o angel_n reverence_n homil_n 5_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la see_v also_o s._n gregory_n lib._n â—_o episto_fw-la â—0_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n paul_n chain_n and_o that_o he_o send_v to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n some_o dust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o for_o a_o great_a relic_n and_o holy_a gift_n 22._o concern_v this_o sect_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n comfort_v themselves_o much_o when_o they_o find_v here_o or_o else_o where_o the_o christian_a faith_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o incredulous_a person_n a_o sect_n or_o a_o heresy_n call_v &_o sometime_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o name_v their_o doctrine_n heresy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n might_n and_o do_v miss_v in_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n for_o a_o heresy_n or_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o prove_v and_o try_v to_o be_v no_o heresy_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n as_o christ_n bless_a doctrine_n be_v whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o christ_n religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o heresy_n and_o whosoever_o can_v deduce_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n through_o out_o all_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n by_o descent_n and_o succession_n of_o all_o law_n and_o state_n of_o true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a or_o special_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o at_o once_o prove_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o false_a sect_n that_o the_o jew_n therefore_o and_o ill_a man_n in_o all_o place_n contradict_v the_o christian_a religion_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n or_o a_o sect_n as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o some_o certain_a sectmaister_n other_o they_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o call_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n heresy_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v right_a and_o most_o just_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o join_v for_o the_o reader_n behalf_n two_o table_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o there_o mention_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v special_o the_o jest_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o such_o order_n of_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o christ_n nativitia_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o be_v do_v so_o â—â—r_a as_o by_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n may_v be_v gather_v wherein_o though_o be_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o the_o procise_n and_o undoubted_a time_n or_o year_n of_o every_o thing_n because_o neither_o s._n luke_n nor_o other_o do_v note_n particular_o and_o orderly_o the_o moment_n of_o every_o action_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n noâ—_n we_o follow_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n annot_v whereby_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 15._o that_o can_v find_v no_o time_n when_o *_o peter_n may_v possible_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o diverse_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n act_n be_v no_o less_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o course_n of_o s._n luke_n narration_n 1._o than_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n namely_o his_o *_o three_o year_n preach_v in_o arabia_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o bite_v the_o very_a just_a time_n or_o no_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o same_o a_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n tiberij_fw-la nat._n dni_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 18_o 34_o 1_o peter_n cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n room_n act._n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr receive_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whit-sunday_n 18_o he_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n 34_o and_o convert_v 3000._o act._n 2._o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cure_v one_o bear_v lame_a preach_v christ_n and_o penance_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o 5000_o believe_v act._n 3_o &_o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n be_v imprison_v release_v again_o threaten_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o but_o he_o with_o john_n answer_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_o striketh_z to_o death_n with_o a_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o sacrilege_n act._n 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n be_v send_v
his_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o to_o join_v in_o office_n teach_v and_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a vocation_n that_o can_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o doctrine_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a know_v society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o priest_n council_n therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v upon_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n or_o disdain_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v try_v all_o your_o new_a teacher_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n school_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o dare_v put_v their_o preach_n to_o such_o conference_n or_o trial_n of_o holy_a council_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 2._o in_o vain_a requisite_a though_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o other_o man_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o till_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v apostle_n &_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o vocation_n spirit_n &_o gospel_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v otherwise_o without_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o have_v say_v s._n hierom_n security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hiero._n ep_v 29._o c._n 2._o see_v tertul._n li._n 4_o cont._n marc._n nu_fw-la 3._o therefore_o by_o revelation_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o they_o have_v his_o apostleship_n and_o gospel_n like_v and_o approve_v he_o may_v preach_v with_o more_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o seditious_a proud_a heretic_n do_v now_o a_o day_n which_o refuse_v all_o man_n attestation_n or_o approbation_n testimony_n will_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n only_o as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n see_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v of_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o conference_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n dignity_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o cavil_v of_o heretic_n that_o we_o make_v subject_a god_n oracle_n to_o man_n censure_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a i_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_v or_o to_o give_v evidence_n or_o attestation_n that_o the_o preach_v or_o writing_n of_o such_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o true_a no_o more_o than_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o touchstone_n that_o try_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a gold_n make_v it_o good_a gold_n but_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o man_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o disputation_n also_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v superfluous_a either_o give_a testimony_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o error_n etc._n the_o church_n yet_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o proper_a dwell_n temple_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v judicial_a authority_n by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n &_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n of_o which_o judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o neither_o the_o truth_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o man_n '_o nor_o so_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o particular_a resolution_n as_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o person_n require_v certain_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o in_o such_o diverse_a kind_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v together_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v the_o rule_v a_o case_n in_o la_o or_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o question_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o own_o write_n or_o evidence_n with_o such_o trister_n and_o seditious_a person_n have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v intolerable_a in_o any_o profane_a science_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o add_v nothing_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n church_n &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n probation_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n pure_a nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o amend_v therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n nor_o they_o so_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o which_o trouble_v the_o heretic_n so_o much_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 7._o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o may_v not_o think_v as_o the_o heretic_n deceitfu_o teach_v province_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o distincted_a that_o none_o can_v preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o in_o those_o several_a place_n or_o towards_o those_o people_n or_o province_n only_o whereunto_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o their_o own_o lot_n or_o election_n they_o be_v special_o design_v for_o every_o apostle_n may_v by_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n use_v all_o spiritual_a function_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o particualr_a regard_n &_o care_n of_o province_n &_o for_o peace_n &_o order_n sake_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o country_n &_o some_o to_o a_o other_o as_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n &_o other_o that_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v s._n peter_n lot_n that_o herein_o also_o he_o may_v resemble_v our_o saviour_n 15._o who_o be_v send_v namely_o *_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v proper_o *_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 15._o the_o second_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o christ_n choose_v special_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o either_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o whon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n report_n only_o in_o every_o place_n first_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o ever_o have_v special_a regard_n &_o honour_n to_o they_o
cain_n balaam_n corè_fw-la 695._o 704._o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 244_o mark_fw-mi al_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o 124._o 240_o mark_fw-mi 556._o 558._o 679._o 741._o false-prophet_n false_a christ_n lie_v master_n foretell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 119_o mark_fw-mi 68_o and_o 69_o and_o 669_o mark_fw-mi many_o master_n 648._o many_o antichriste_n 679_o nu_fw-la 18._o raven_a wolf_n 19_o 353._o thief_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n 248_o m._n 250._o prophesy_v of_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n jude_n etc._n etc._n 352._o 573._o 574._o 669._o 670._o 672._o 693._o locust_n 715._o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 565._o mar_v 583._o heaven_n shut_v until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 16._o p._n 621._o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o see_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la difference_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n p._n 37._o 58._o 430._o 465._o mark_fw-mi 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o 259._o mark_fw-mi see_v merit_n work_n reward_n hospitality_n towards_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n 27_o mark_fw-mi 28._o nu_fw-la 41._o 505_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n what_o a_o heinous_a salt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o harbour_v catholic_a preacher_n and_o priest_n 163._o mark_fw-mi i_o jesus_n in_o english_a saviour_n 4_o mark_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v 530._o it_o work_v miracle_n 112._o 299_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n ibid._n and_o 577._o answer_n to_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o this_o name_n 530._o by_o irreverence_n thereunto_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n 723._o idol_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n signify_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n 687_o 383_o mar_v the_o caluiniste_n apply_v the_o word_n against_o sacred_a image_n be_v conden_v long_o since_o by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a 687._o see_v image_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o translate_n image_n for_o idol_n ibid._n heresy_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 448._o image_n ☞_o 345._o 623._o 687._o 688._o they_o have_v god_n own_o warrant_n 623._o 688._o their_o difference_n from_o idol_n 687._o 688._o how_o they_o be_v adore_v 530._o 633._o their_o antiquity_n 24._o 688._o their_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 345._o 688._o image_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n 345._o imagebreaker_n old_a condemn_v heretic_n by_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n 687._o 688._o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n against_o sacred_a image_n 687._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 24._o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n a_o preparation_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n 723._o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o 723._o indulgence_n see_v pardon_n justification_n ☞_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o signify_v 387._o nu_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 387._o the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o work_n 392._o 409._o 412._o nu_fw-la 32._o 516._o 389._o mark_fw-mi justification_n by_o work_n pag._n 16._o 138._o 387._o pag._n 645._o 646._o 647._o 682._o 736._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o see_v faith_n what_o work_n justify_v not_o pag._n 390._o nu_fw-la 20._o 28._o p._n 392._o 411._o 632._o nu_fw-la 6._o 633._o 499._o mark_fw-mi justification_n attribute_v to_o hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n 402._o 633._o nu_fw-la 33._o charity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o justification_n 509._o 566._o how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n &_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n 509._o why_o it_o î_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o say_v 394._o 632._o 502_o mark_fw-mi 606._o mark_fw-mi s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o commend_v faith_n 633._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 408._o true_a inherent_a justice_n not_o imputative_a 14._o 138._o 139._o 387._o 390._o 394._o mark_fw-mi 395._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 427._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 511._o 513_o mark_fw-mi 517._o mar_v 519._o mar_v 524_o mark_fw-mi 543._o 682._o 398_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a 390._o how_o it_o be_v say_v repute_a to_o justice_n 391_o mark_fw-mi increase_v of_o justice_n 744_o mark_fw-mi 396_o mark_fw-mi 550_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n justice_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 390_o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 480._o 481._o 531._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n 427._o the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n justification_n 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 736._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o justice_n of_o moses_n law_n what_o 408_o mark_fw-mi l_o our_o b._n lady_n without_o sin_n 94._o 395._o 676._o ☞_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 4._o 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o she_o vow_v virginity_n 138._o her_o life_n death_n assumption_n pag._n 291._o her_o blessedness_n 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o festivity_n 291._o her_o excellency_n title_n prerogative_n 138._o 139._o 173._o 221._o 273._o 291._o 292._o 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o honour_n 139._o 291._o 292._o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n 292._o 679._o our_o hope_n 292._o 548._o mark_fw-mi the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o she_o 292._o god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o us._n 337._o the_o often_o say_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n 138._o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o same_o 291._o 292._o holy_a simeon_n prophesy_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 145._o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n of_o sorrow_n with_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la 272_o mark_fw-mi full_o of_o deep_a contemplation_n 142._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n unto_o she_o that_o may_v seem_v hard_a 221._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o protestant_n keep_v no_o holiday_n of_o she_o 191._o they_o keep_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o chief_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o generation_n that_o she_o prophesy_v shall_v call_v she_o bless_v 136_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o her_o honour_n 138._o 295._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o question_n in_o religion_n pag._n 344._o they_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42._o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n clergy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la ☞_o or_o abraham_n bosom_n 186._o mark_fw-mi 187._o 296._o 633._o 708_o mark_fw-mi 621._o mar_v a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n 186._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o 187._o see_v hell_n heaven_n m_o machabee_n canonical_a scripture_n 138._o see_v p._n 250._o marry_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n l._n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 187._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 221._o nu_fw-la 2._o p._n 523._o indissoluble_a both_o party_n live_v 14._o 55._o 113_o mark_fw-mi 116._o 187._o 221._o 397._o mark_fw-mi 440._o and_o not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n ibidem_fw-la honour_a by_o christ_n presence_n p._n 221._o perfect_a &_o best_a without_o carnal_a copulation_n 4._o nu_fw-la 16._o see_v chastity_n continency_n how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o al._n 637._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o widow_n hod_n 4._o 438._o mark_fw-mi 439_o mark_fw-mi 440._o see_v chastity_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n unlawful_a see_v priest_n vow_v old_a heresy_n against_o marriage_n 574._o catholic_n false_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o 574._o 575._o they_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n 523._o martyr_n true_a and_o false_a p_o 13._o p_o 457._o no_o true_a martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o cathol_n church_n p._n 457._o martyrdom_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 592._o their_o reward_n &_o glory_n 702_o and_o 713_o mark_fw-mi how_o they_o cry_v for_o revenge_n 712._o their_o cheerful_a and_o constant_a countenance_n before_o the_o persecutor_n 305_o mark_fw-mi their_o comfort_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o death_n &_o torment_n 309_o mark_fw-mi mass_n ☞_o see_v sacrifice_n the_o word_n mass_n 447._o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n 330._o of_o the_o greek_a father_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 451._o 452._o 453._o to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 454._o to_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therein_o 567._o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 463._o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la pag._n 140_o inner_a mark_fw-mi sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v 707_o and_o 708._o hosanna_n 61._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 463._o the_o canon_n 267._o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 567._o agnus_n dei_fw-la 217_o inner_a mark_fw-mi 453_o nu_fw-la 29._o kiss_v the_o pax._n 423._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la 21._o 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o communio_fw-la 452._o how_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n
all_o sort_n so_o to_o use_v they_o or_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o one_o salvation_n with_o this_o general_a admonition_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o except_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n she_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v procure_v or_o permit_v wherein_o exhort_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n cause_v they_o to_o deal_v diverse_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n chrysostoms_n people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v so_o delicate_a dull_a worldly_a athanasij_fw-la and_o so_o much_o give_v to_o dice_n card_n special_o stage-play_n or_o theater_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o holy_a lection_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o whereby_o their_o holy_a bishop_n be_v force_v sapè_fw-la in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o extreme_a negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v that_o not_o only_a eremite_n and_o religious_a as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o secular_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o that_o live_v in_o more_o purity_n and_o contemplation_n further_o insinuate_v that_o though_o diverse_a thing_n be_v high_a and_o hard_o therein_o yet_o many_o godly_a history_n life_n example_n &_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o final_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a to_o impugn_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v to_o simple_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n in_o these_o day_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v industrious_a to_o empeache_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o scripture_n then_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o sense_n say_v s_n chrysostom_n diverse_a thing_n day_n not_o as_o a_o teacher_n in_o school_n make_v exact_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n but_o as_o a_o pulpit_n man_n agreable_o to_o that_o audience_n &_o his_o people_n default_n nor_o make_v it_o therefore_o as_o some_o perverse_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n a_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a for_o every_o poor_a artificer_n to_o read_v of_o study_n scripture_n nor_o any_o whit_n favour_v the_o presumptuous_a curious_a and_o contentious_a jangle_a and_o search_v of_o god_n secret_n reprove_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n much_o less_o approve_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o day_n part_n when_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o reader_n but_o a_o teacher_n controller_n and_o judge_v of_o doctor_n church_n scripture_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o contemn_v or_o easy_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o moral_a part_n good_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o well_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a may_v be_v much_o edify_v &_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o dogmatical_a mystical_a high_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o of_o predestination_n reprobation_n election_n prescience_n forsake_v of_o the_o jew_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o other_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n 6._o languish_v about_o question_n of_o only_a say_v fiduce_v new_a phrase_n and_o figure_n 3_o ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n read_v and_o toss_v in_o pride_n of_o wit_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o cunning_n and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o spirit_n 3._o such_o book_n special_o and_o epistle_n as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o instable_n will_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n they_o delight_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n scripture_n the_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sacred_a book_n 1._o clasp_v with_o seven_o seal_n they_o ask_v for_o no_o expositor_n 14._o with_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n they_o feel_v no_o such_o depth_n of_o god_n science_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v our_o mira_n profunditas_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la horror_n est_fw-la intendere_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la horror_n honoris_fw-la &_o tremor_n amoris_fw-la that_o be_v o_o wondered_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonder_v profoundness_n my_o god_n wonder_v profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o to_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o the_o same_o doctor_n affirm_v aug._n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o wit_n never_o so_o studious_a never_o so_o servant_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o when_o he_o end_v 4._o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v but_o begin_v they_o feel_v not_o with_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o text_n have_v a_o hard_a shell_n to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kernel_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v themselves_o in_o only_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n thirtene_v year_n together_o 9_o with_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n gergorie_n nazianzene_n before_o they_o expound_v they_o nor_o take_v the_o care_n as_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o to_o interpret_v they_o then_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o our_o new_a minister_n have_v have_v this_o congitation_n and_o care_n that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v scripture_n and_o ever_o have_v our_o country_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n in_o religion_n &_o that_o under_o pretence_n colour_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v virtue_n and_o good_a life_n have_v be_v so_o pitiful_o corrupt_v in_o time_n of_o such_o read_n toil_a tumble_a and_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o right_n and_o reverend_a use_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n of_o experience_n by_o these_o few_o year_n proof_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a day_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o of_o we_o may_v easy_o try_v look_v whether_o your_o man_n be_v more_o virtuous_a your_o woman_n more_o chaste_a your_o child_n more_o obedient_a your_o servant_n more_o trusty_a your_o maid_n more_o modest_a your_o friend_n more_o faithful_a your_o laity_n more_o just_a in_o deal_v your_o clergy_n more_o devout_a in_o pray_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o religion_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o state_n now_o then_o of_o old_a when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v chat_a and_o jangle_v of_o god_n word_n but_o much_o more_o sincere_a deal_n do_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o look_v whether_o through_o this_o disorder_n woman_n teach_v not_o their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n young_a fool_n their_o old_a and_o wise_a father_n the_o scholar_n their_o master_n the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n poëte_n look_v whether_o the_o most_o chaste_a and_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v not_o turn_v of_o many_o into_o mirth_n mockery_n amorous_a ballet_n &_o detestable_a letter_n of_o love_n and_o leudnes_n their_o delicate_a rhyme_n tune_n and_o translation_n much_o increase_n the_o same_o this_o fall_n of_o good_a life_n &_o profane_v the_o divine_a mystery_n every_o body_n see_v but_o the_o great_a corruption_n &_o decay_n of_o faith_n hereby_o fancy_n none_o see_v but_o wise_a man_n who_o only_o know_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o true_o translate_v yet_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o but_o their_o priuà te_a fantasy_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctor_n must_v needs_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n 2_o and_o that_o the_o curious_a simple_a and_o *_o sensual_a man_n which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v
come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o ″_o commandment_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v you_o and_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v all_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o blind_a they_o be_v guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_v to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o expound_v we_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v be_v you_o also_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o privy_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o those_o thing_n ″_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o from_o the_o hart_n come_v forth_o evil_a cogitation_n murder_n advoutry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o behold_v *_o he_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n 25._o and_o cry_v out_o say_v to_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v dimisse_fw-la she_o because_o she_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o she_o come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o answering_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n for_o the_o whelp_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n of_o their_o master_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n 1â—_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v hole_n from_o that_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n sare_z there_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o great_a multitude_n have_v with_o they_o dumb_a person_n blind_a lame_a feeble_a and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o they_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o jesus_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o multitude_n because_o three_o day_n now_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v and_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v i_o will_v not_o lest_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o get_v so_o many_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o but_o they_o say_v seven_o &_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o governor_n the_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n they_o take_v up_o seven_o basket_n full_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v that_o do_v eat_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o child_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magedan_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 8._o with_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o their_o hart_n and_o all_o their_o life_n be_v in_o deed_n godless_a it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o such_o as_o say_v their_o prayer_n without_o attention_n or_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o no_o that_o say_v they_o for_o many_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v his_o hart_n near_a heaven_n more_o server_fw-la and_o devotion_n 14._o more_o edification_n to_o himself_o more_o profit_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o less_o distraction_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o true_a feel_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v in_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o heretic_n sometime_o expound_v it_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o christ_n intention_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n 9_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o only_a be_v here_o call_v tradition_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o this_o of_o defraud_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o which_o at_o the_o lest_o be_v frivolous_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a to_o pietle_n or_o true_a worshipe_n tradition_n as_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o so_o often_o wash_v hand_n and_o vessel_n without_o regard_n of_o inward_a purity_n of_o hart_n and_o mind_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o protestant_n perverse_a application_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n concern_v fast_n festivity_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o due_a order_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o piety_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o honour_v worship_a and_o serve_v both_o by_o the_o make_n and_o also_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 15._o *_o s._n paul_n give_v commandment_n both_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o and_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v law_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o due_a obsentation_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 75_o they_o prescribe_v the_o feste_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o observe_v mont._n they_o appoint_v the_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n and_o other_o as_o well_o to_o chastise_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o fast_n of_o *_o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n who_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o therefore_o neither_o these_o nor_o other_o such_o apostolic_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o pharisaical_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v nor_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a humane_a power_n
and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o â—_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a âœ_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n âœ_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o âœ_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v â—_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o ″_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a â—6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a â—lements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantiaâ—_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ouâ—_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7_o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a maccabee_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n *_o use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n 15._o neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n 6._o just_o before_o god_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a man_n be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n first_o that_o good_a man_n do_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n nor_o by_o say_v alone_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n again_o that_o the_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v proper_o our_o justification_n 6._o justification_n heretic_n this_o word_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o psal_n 118_o to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o so_o full_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o greek_a blush_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o one_o use_v tully_n word_n forsooth_o 1556._o in_o latin_a constituta_fw-la and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n say_v ordinance_n 14._o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2d_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n hierom_n they_o that_o offer_v host_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o their_o house_n but_o be_v purify_v for_o the_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n priest_n and_o they_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v concupiscence_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o adu_fw-la lovin_v and_o ep_v 50_o c._n 3._o see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o caluins_n communion_n they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 1_o reg._n 21._o 28._o haileful_a of_o grace_n holy_a church_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v much_o and_o often_o use_v these_o word_n bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o archangel_n marie_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o chrys_n and_o be_v the_o very_a abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n 28._o full_a of_o grace_n heretic_n note_v the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o abhor_v those_o heretic_n which_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o vulgar_a woman_n deip._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v from_o her_o fullness_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v here_o haile_o free_o belove_v contrary_a to_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o ephes_n 1._o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n 1_o or_o rather_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o both_o *_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v always_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o read_v it_o namely_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o well_o 〈◊〉_d she_o only_o call_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o greek_a word_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o skilful_a they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o they_o signify_v fullness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o themselves_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n luc._n 1â—_n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n 2._o beza_n ulcerosus_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v not_o man_n 44._o these_o word_n declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n virginity_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v nor_o have_v add_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n yea_o if_o she_o have_v say_v only_o the_o first_o word_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n how_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o have_v marry_v meaning_n to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n c._n 4_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o ordinary_a way_n be_v exclude_v by_o her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o she_o ask_v how_o and_o in_o ask_v how_o the_o plain_o declare_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v a_o child_n by_o know_v man_n because_o of_o her_o vow_n see_v s._n grego_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 36._o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n levi._n by_o this_o that_o elisabeth_n and_o our_o lady_n be_v cousin_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o of_o juda_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o anoint_v to_o wit_n by_o grace_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v with_o oil_n material_o and_o corporal_o august_n 2_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 1._o 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o marie_n at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o our_o lady_n voice_n the_o infant_n and_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o sing_v praise_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o fruit_n bless_v as_o the_o church_n do_v also_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n 43._o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n excellency_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o exceed_a just_a and_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n mother_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o little_a star_n hiero._n praef._n in_o sophon_n 48._o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v world_n when_o the_o church_n keep_v her_o festival_n day_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n say_v the_o ave_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o holy_a antem_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o therefore_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o among_o those_o generation_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n bless_v 63._o john_n be_v his_o name_n name_n we_o see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o signification_n and_o importance_n god_n himself_o change_v or_o give_v name_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o abraham_n israel_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o jesus_n and_o here_o john_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o precursor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o mercy_n
give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o dimiss_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 12._o napkin_n same_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o attribute_v that_o virtue_n to_o they_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o in_o deed_n nor_o to_o seek_v to_o touch_v they_o for_o health_n 15._o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o much_o prove_v christ_n religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n who_o servant_n yea_o who_o servant_n *_o shade_n and_o napkin_n can_v do_v such_o wonder_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n to_z 5._o cont_n gentile_n quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi babyla_n show_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v hereby_o and_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n that_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n relic_n garment_n staff_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o which_o may_v and_z have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o edification_n the_o like_a wonder_v to_o god_n great_a honour_n not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o after_o their_o death_n much_o more_o for_o s._n paul_n napkin_n have_v as_o great_a force_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v and_o so_o much_o more_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n be_v great_a than_o before_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n babylas_n the_o martyr_n and_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n condemn_v so_o long_o since_o as_o s._n hieroms_n time_n and_o by_o he_o refute_v abundant_o 16._o paul_n i_o know_v devil_n both_o the_o say_a napkin_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n and_o his_o name_n also_o be_v dreadful_a and_o able_a to_o expel_v devil_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n name_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a but_o his_o seruamt_n name_n also_o invocate_v upon_o the_o possess_v have_v power_n over_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o nothing_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o same_o hilarionis_fw-la not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o servant_n also_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o devil_n in_o hel._n so_o we_o read_v in_o *_o s._n hierom_n that_o many_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hilarâ—on_n upon_o the_o possess_v citato_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n straight_o depart_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v *_o s._n babylas_n and_o other_o saint_n even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o when_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o expel_v by_o they_o whereof_o all_o antiquity_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n but_o our_o heretic_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o scholar_n attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n spâ—d_v much_o like_a as_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v 19_o curious_a thing_n curious_a and_o unlawful_a science_n as_o witcheraft_n necromancy_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o divination_n by_o southsay_v away_o figure-casting_a interpretation_n of_o dream_n or_o any_o way_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n must_v much_o more_o be_v abhor_v of_o old_a christian_n when_o these_o so_o late_o convert_v be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o this_o example_n all_o that_o be_v new_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o burn_v their_o heretical_a and_o naughty_a book_n 19_o book_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v or_o deface_v all_o wicked_a book_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o book_n special_o heretical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o infect_v not_o he_o always_o that_o keep_v they_o yet_o be_v forth_o come_v they_o may_v be_v noisome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o read_v they_o after_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o have_v the_o church_n take_v order_n for_o condemn_v all_o such_o book_n and_o against_o the_o read_n of_o they_o where_o danger_n may_v ensue_v and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n valentinâ—an_n theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n make_v penal_a law_n for_o the_o burn_a or_o deface_v of_o they_o sozem._n li._n 1_o c._n 20._o li._n 2c_n 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalac_n act_n 3._o in_o fine_a cap._n amplae_fw-la &_o in_o fine_a totius_fw-la conc._n â—_o imperator_fw-la conc._n constantinop_n 2._o conse_n 5._o cap._n debitam_fw-la &_o act._n 1_o cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n rem_fw-la see_v eusebius_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o the_o danger_n of_o read_v they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr bapt_v 6._o 14._o s._n greg._n li._n 5_o ep_n 64._o chap._n xx._n have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n as_o he_o purpose_v act._n 19_o and_o now_o about_o to_o sail_v from_o corinth_n towards_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v into_o macedâ—nia_n &_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d philippos_n take_v boat_n come_v to_o troas_n where_o upon_o the_o sunday_n with_o a_o sermon_n and_o a_o miracle_n he_o great_o confirm_v that_o church_n 13_o thence_o come_v to_o milétum_n 17_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o part_n to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o pastoral_a sermon_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n the_o stock_n begin_v by_o he_o there_o and_o now_o like_a to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o no_o more_o consider_v the_o trouble_n that_o by_o revelation_n he_o look_v for_o at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n &_o have_v exhort_v they_o with_o much_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o greece_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o where_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o he_o have_v council_n to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o soâ—â—pater_n of_o pyrrhus_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbè_n and_o timothee_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o tróphimus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o these_o go_v before_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o we_o â—ailed_v after_o the_o day_n of_o azyme_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o unto_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o act._n break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o continue_v the_o sermon_n until_o midnight_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o lamp_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o we_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eútychus_n sit_v upon_o the_o window_n whereas_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o heavy_a sleep_n paul_n dispute_v long_a drive_v by_o sleep_n fall_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o who_o when_o paul_n be_v go_v down_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o he_o say_v be_v not_o trouble_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o go_v up_o and_o break_v bread_n and_o taste_v and_o have_v talk_v sufficient_o to_o they_o until_o day_n light_n so_o he_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o lad_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n sail_v to_o asson_n from_o thence_o mean_v to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v himself_o purpose_v to_o journey_n by_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v we_o in_o asson_n take_v he_o with_o we_o we_o come_v to_o miâ—yléne_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_a we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o other_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a we_o come_v to_o milétum_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o paul_n have_v purpose_v to_o sail_v leave_v ephesus_n lest_o any_o stay_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v enclose_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v very_o like_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o one_o principal_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o twenty_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n why_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o about_o no_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n shall_v reprove_v a_o approve_a truth_n for_o even_o as_o well_o may_v they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v never_o at_o ephesus_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o as_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o hate_n see_v and_o which_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n and_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o say_v to_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n 51._o why_o call_v you_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o you_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v and_o from_o which_o by_o nefarious_a fury_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n pax._n hereof_o and_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o asigne_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o ro._n kiss_v one_o a_o other_o come_v our_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n 17._o to_o mark_v they_o say_v he_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sedition_n sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v their_o mark_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o but_o their_o own_o belly_n voluptuousness_n howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheep_n cote_n in_o deed_n they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o own_o testimony_n we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n 19_o your_o obedience_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o illusion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o in_o simplicity_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a obedience_n be_v much_o commend_v see_v annot._n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o even_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o write_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v 21._o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o write_v here_o 5._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o achaia_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v go_v over_o macedonia_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v of_o be_v not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o diverse_a partly_o such_o fault_n of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o partly_o such_o question_n as_o themselves_o write_v to_o he_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 1._o for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o it_o seem_v divide_v the_o epistle_n into_o these_o two_o part_n or_o to_o put_v all_o together_o he_o write_v of_o eight_o thing_n 1_o of_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a preacher_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d second_o epistle_n he_o touch_v more_o plain_o as_o be_v false_a apostle_n chap._n 1._o â—_o 3_o 4._o 2_o of_o a_o incestuous_a fornicator_n and_o some_o that_o go_v to_o la_o before_o infidel_n chap._n 5._o 6._o 3_o of_o matrimony_n and_o continency_n chap._n 7._o 4_o of_o 〈◊〉_d saâ—raficed_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 5_o of_o his_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o 6_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 7_o of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d at_o hieru_n salem_fw-la chap._n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o salutation_n preacher_n 4_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o church_n 10_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o schismatical_a boast_n against_o one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o baptizer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v boast_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o baptism_n 17_o and_o in_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n save_v the_o world_n and_o wherein_o only_a christian_n shall_v boast_v 26_o see_v god_n of_o purpose_n choose_v the_o contemptible_a that_o so_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n verse_n 1_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o sósthenes_n a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n of_o they_o and_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o â—_o in_o all_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n &_o in_o one_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v master_n i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_n 8._o that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o *_o crispus_n and_o caius_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o my_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n
or_o from_o himself_o to_o change_v every_o year_n or_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o form_n of_o his_o former_a teach_n to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a devise_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o proper_a to_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n whereof_o we_o have_v notorious_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n concord_n constancy_n unity_n and_o verity_n as_o they_o vary_v from_o their_o own_o write_n which_o they_o retract_v reform_v or_o deform_v continual_o so_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o form_n of_o service_n they_o be_v so_o restless_a changeable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n with_o much_o a_o do_v by_o temporal_a law_n or_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v coin_n we_o every_o year_n or_o every_o parliament_n new_a communion_n new_a faith_n and_o new_a christ_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n see_v in_o s._n irenâ—us_n li._n â—_o c._n 18._o and_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n ep_v 82._o 22._o have_v seal_v the_o learned_a divine_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n order_n but_o imprint_v and_o seal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n mark_n badge_n or_o token_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o neither_o by_o sin_n heresy_n apostasy_n nor_o other_o way_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o man_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o christendom_n and_o for_o distinction_n from_o other_o which_o be_v never_o of_o christ_n fold_n by_o which_o also_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n make_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 4._o ephes_n s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la â—7_n at_o the_o end_n and_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n c._n 2._o eccl._n hierarch_n the_o which_o father_n express_v that_o spiritual_a sign_n by_o diverse_a agreeable_a name_n which_o the_o church_n and_o most_o divine_n after_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o which_o spiritual_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o special_o convince_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n though_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a see_v ep_n â—7_n &_o li._n 6_o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o &_o li._n 2_o cont_n parmenianum_fw-la 6._o 1â—_n as_o the_o like_a indelible_a character_n give_v also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v make_v those_o also_o irreiterable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o whereas_o all_o other_o sacrament_n save_v these_o three_o may_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o holy_a order_n can_v not_o be_v iterate_v see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o and_o s._n gregory_n li._n 2_o rggist_n ep_v 32._o council_n the_o like_a of_o confirmation_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n tarracon_n cap._n 6._o final_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v only_o by_o these_o say_v three_o sacrament_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n repeat_v or_o reiterated_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n florentine_n and_o trent_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n â—4_n not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v caluin_n and_o his_o seditious_a sectary_n with_o other_o like_a which_o despise_v dominion_n religion_n as_o s._n jude_n describe_v such_o will_v by_o this_o place_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n touch_v their_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n only_o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o the_o male_a factor_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v to_o no_o tribunal_n but_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v unpunished_a at_o least_o during_o this_o life_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plain_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n yet_o they_o can_v writhe_v themselves_o out_o by_o false_a gloss_n construction_n corruption_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o repress_v they_o notwithstanding_o then_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n manner_n whereby_o only_o tyrannical_a insolent_a and_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o indiscrete_a rigour_n of_o prelate_n or_o apostle_n towards_o their_o flock_n be_v note_v as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 5._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o signify_v lordly_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n yet_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v just_a ruâ—e_n preeminence_n and_o prelacy_n over_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o touch_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v &_o do_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n for_o foresake_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o 13_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o tit._n â—_o 11._o and_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a prelate_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n special_o and_o must_v not_o under_o that_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o obey_v god_n word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n as_o anabaptiste_n arian_n and_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n disobey_v god_n church_n counsel_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v examine_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o john_n caluin_n as_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d for_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o *_o cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n which_o be_v heretic_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n *_o challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o form_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o christ_n chap._n ii_o prosecute_a the_o true_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o give_v of_o his_o not_o come_v 6_o he_o pardon_v now_o after_o some_o part_n of_o penance_n he_o that_o for_o incest_n he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n require_v they_o obedient_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o 12_o then_o of_o his_o go_v from_o troâ—â—_n into_o macedonia_n god_n every_o where_o give_v he_o the_o triumph_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o this_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o in_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v i_o glad_a but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o same_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o when_o i_o come_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v trust_v in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o of_o much_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o hart_n i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o charity_n i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v sorrowful_a not_o i_o have_v he_o make_v sorrowful_a but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o burden_v not_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ″_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v that_o be_v give_v of_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o great_a sorrow_n âœ_o
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v ″_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o ″_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v ″_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o ″_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ—_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
plant_v therefore_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v antichrist_n let_v beza_n bold_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v serve_v and_o work_v though_o unware_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o so_o do_v that_o blasphemous_a pen_n bold_o write_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n pride_n and_o a_o english_a print_v book_n of_o late_a come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n 278._o have_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n thus_o write_v a_o malapert_a scholar_n of_o that_o impudent_a school_n place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o make_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o a_o other_o english_a rabbine_n doubt_v not_o at_o paul_n cross_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n as_o great_a doctor_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n jewel_n thus_o o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n warn_v more_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o damnable_a book_n and_o master_n antichrist_n carry_v many_o unaduised_a people_n to_o perdition_n 4._o extol_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o must_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v abolish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a and_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v special_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n general_o all_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n save_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o such_o king_n as_o publish_v that_o no_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o themselves_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o certain_a day_n 6._o as_o *_o darîus_n and_o such_o like_a how_o can_v the_o protestant_n then_o for_o shame_n and_o without_o evident_a contradiction_n avouch_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o as_o we_o say_v honour_v christ_n the_o true_a god_n withal_o his_o power_n or_o as_o they_o say_v honour_v idol_n and_o challenge_v no_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o himself_o only_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v he_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o low_o kneel_v down_o in_o every_o church_n at_o diverse_a altar_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n daily_o with_o all_o devotion_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o other_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o adore_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o heretic_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n no_o marvel_v if_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n antichrist_n when_o they_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o idol_n these_o religious_a duty_n do_v the_o pope_n whereas_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v none_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o at_o the_o least_o open_o 4._o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v most_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v build_v up_o again_o as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o that_o obstinate_a people_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n io._n 5_o for_o their_o expect_a and_o promise_v messiah_n iren._n li._n 5_o in_o fine_a hyppolyt_v de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la cyril_n hieros_n cacech_n 15._o author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 49._o in_o mat._n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 11_o dan._n grego_n li._n 31._o moral_a c._n 11._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o old_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o he_o will_v either_o abolish_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o only_a adoration_n of_o himself_o though_o at_o the_o first_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n 9_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v adore_v there_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a honour_n the_o name_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n whole_o deface_v 24._o and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o prefigure_v and_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o that_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o profanation_n of_o that_o temple_n altar_n special_o by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o continual_a oblation_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o &_o most_o universal_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o in_o part_n by_o his_o forerunner_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n though_o then_o also_o mass_n may_v be_v have_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o secular_a force_n of_o some_o prince_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v say_v open_o for_o although_o he_o may_v have_v his_o principal_a seat_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o prohibit_v that_o principal_a worship_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a adversary_n of_o christ_n person_n name_n la_o and_o church_n the_o profanation_n and_o desolation_n of_o which_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o proper_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n only_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o li._n 20_o the_o civet_n c._n 19_o and_o s._n hierom_n q._n 11_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la do_v think_v that_o this_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o salomon_n temple_n church_n not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o be_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o withal_o continue_v within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n feign_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n whereby_o they_o plain_o confess_v and_o agnise_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n bezaâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o ipso_fw-la sinu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n church_n say_v they_o for_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o heretic_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n as_o his_o precursor_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o revolt_v from_o god_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o renegade_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v usurp_v upon_o it_o by_o tyranny_n and_o by_o chaleng_v worship_n religion_n &_o government_n thereof_o so_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o listen_v to_o leave_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o some_o interpret_v if_o any_o pope_n do_v ever_o this_o or_o shall_v do_v then_o let_v the_o adversary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n observe_v call_v that_o there_o be_v two_o special_a cause_n why_o this_o great_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v antichrist_n the_o one_o be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o he_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n ordain_v therein_o apply_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o singular_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o which_o kind_a s._n athanasius_n ep_n at_o solit._n vit_fw-fr
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v ″_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o &_o ″_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o ″_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ″_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o christ_n also_o ″_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n 7._o but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v thou_o i_o this_o day_n have_v beget_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n ″_o with_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o can_v faâ—e_v he_o from_o death_n be_v hear_v ″_o for_o his_o reverence_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o true_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v obedience_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a ″_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o ″_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n for_o your_o time_n you_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o yourselves_o what_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o strong_a meat_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o by_o custom_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a &_o evil_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o every_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o matter_n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o in_o most_o excellent_a sort_n first_o then_o a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o man_n second_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v before_o other_o of_o the_o community_n sever_v assumpt_v and_o exalt_v into_o a_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a three_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sequester_a and_o pike_a out_o from_o the_o residue_n be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o deal_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v to_o crave_v or_o to_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o to_o present_v or_o give_v to_o he_o again_o four_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o offer_v oblation_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o kind_n of_o most_o sovereign_a duty_n no_o person_n people_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v appertain_v to_o god_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 13._o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n diverse_a prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n punish_v by_o god_n 26._o and_o king_n saul_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n special_o for_o attempt_v the_o same_o and_o general_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o 13._o that_o in_o ijs_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extend_v in_o a_o matter_n touch_v god_n his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o priest_n have_v only_a charge_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n temporal_a be_v the_o people_n governor_n guider_n and_o so_o retain_v in_o the_o thing_n touch_v their_o worldly_a affair_n which_o must_v for_o all_o that_o by_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o mannege_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n against_o which_o if_o the_o terrene_a power_n commit_v any_o thing_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o from_o god_n we_o learn_v also_o hereby_o testament_n that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n must_v always_o have_v certain_a person_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o their_o suit_n and_o cause_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n pretend_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o service_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o christ_n person_n alone_o and_o after_o he_o of_o no_o more_o therein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n and_o induce_v a_o plain_a atheism_n and_o godlessness_n into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o depute_a and_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o deal_v according_a to_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o those_o must_v be_v priest_n for_o else_o if_o man_n need_v to_o deal_v no_o more_o but_o immediate_o with_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o minister_n why_o let_v they_o not_o every_o man_n pray_v and_o minister_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v they_o with_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n death_n be_v as_o well_o sufficient_a without_o they_o as_o without_o sacrifice_n why_o stand_v not_o his_o death_n as_o well_o with_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o sacrament_n as_o well_o with_o priesthood_n as_o with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n both_o by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n the_o devil_n by_o these_o his_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o defer_v or_o artribute_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n death_n will_v abolish_v it_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o function_n priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereto_o belong_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n but_o it_o be_v true_a before_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o melchisedec_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o only_o offer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o own_o as_o all_o other_o do_v 4._o take_v to_o himself_o a_o special_a proviso_n for_o all_o priest_n thereto_o preacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n or_o office_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o lawful_a call_n and_o consecration_n even_o as_o aaron_n do_v by_o which_o clause_n if_o you_o examine_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o all_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o sacred_a function_n look_v into_o their_o conscience_n great_a and_o foul_a matter_n of_o damnation_n will_v appear_v 5._o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o usurp_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v pass_v high_a and_o sovereign_a when_o it_o be_v a_o promotion_n and_o pereferment_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o without_o his_o father_n express_a commission_n and_o call_v thereunto_o a_o eternal_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o condemnation_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o arrogate_v unjust_o any_o function_n or_o power_n spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o by_o lawful_a call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o superior_n 6._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o 109_o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v both_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v set_v four_o two_o but_o the_o apostle_n urge_v special_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o preeminent_a state_n in_o he_o our_o redemption_n be_v urought_v &_o achieve_v by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o king_n also_o as_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o
to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v ep_n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la q._n 1._o in_o fine_a thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a father_n handle_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o ignorant_a heretic_n or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o common_a thanks_n give_v 16._o god_n be_v promerited_a this_o latin_a word_n promeretur_fw-la can_v be_v express_v effectual_o in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n merit_n it_o signify_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n as_o by_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o adversary_n like_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o flee_v both_o hear_v and_o else_o where_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_n here_o for_o promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v please_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o pretend_v which_o in_o deed_n make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a copy_n meritorious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o primasius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n and_o show_v favour_n for_o they_o then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a and_o then_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o obedience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n conscience_n and_o religion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v answer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n join_v with_o burden_n and_o require_v marvellous_a submission_n and_o most_o obedient_a subjection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o their_o government_n from_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n of_o king_n nor_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o have_v soul_n religion_n and_o be_v christian_a man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o religion_n he_o shall_v he_o damn_v undoubted_o except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o a_o disorder_a time_n from_o other_o catholic_a christian_a day_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a damnable_a revolte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o their_o discipline_n to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o counsel_n this_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o day_n and_o special_o of_o our_o country_n where_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v proper_o maintain_v by_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o religion_n may_v command_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o evident_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o that_o command_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a officer_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n this_o epistle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_a be_v direct_v special_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o some_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n also_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o many_o other_o error_n which_o then_o also_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o touch_v express_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v with_o fear_n of_o our_o death_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v ourselves_o to_o do_v of_o good_a with_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n these_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o commend_v earnest_o unto_o we_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a error_n howbeit_o he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o but_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n show_v they_o how_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n &_o dehort_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o also_o namely_o to_o certain_a &_o from_o certain_a as_o from_o acception_n of_o person_n from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n from_o swear_v and_o to_o prayer_n to_o alm_n to_o humility_n confession_n and_o penance_n but_o most_o copious_o to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n now_o epistle_n who_o this_o james_n be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v who_o feast_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o 25_o of_o julie_n which_o be_v s._n johns_n brother_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v act._n 12._o but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n worship_v the_o first_o of_o may_n who_o be_v call_v frater_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n brother_n and_o brother_n to_o jude_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o &_o 21._o and_o also_o gal._n 2._o of_o who_o wonder_v austerity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v report_n euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n â—2_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o old_a highpriest_n have_v power_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o also_o disperse_v in_o other_o country_n as_o we_o understand_v act._n 9_o v._n 1_o &_o 2._o so_o s._n james_n likewise_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v resident_a there_o in_o jury_n 1._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n whitsunday_n catholic_a epistle_n catholic_a the_o word_n catholic_a though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_a call_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o the_o protestant_n so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v the_o word_n altogether_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o some_o they_o have_v rather_o translate_v ridiculous_o thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o be_v famous_o know_v and_o *_o specify_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a people_n or_o person_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v chap._n i._n we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n but_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o withal_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 9_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v for_o it_o when_o the_o persecutor_n who_o enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n shall_v fade_v away_o 13_o but_o if_o any_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o any_o other_o evil_a let_v he_o not_o say_v god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a only_a 19_o such_o point_n of_o the_o caâ—â—-faith_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v without_o contradiction_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o do_v according_o 26_o because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n verse_n 1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n
that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o esteem_v it_o martyr_n my_o brethren_n all_o joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v that_o *_o the_n probation_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o let_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o entire_a fail_v in_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n abundant_o and_o up_o bray_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o *_o let_v he_o â—_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_a to_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 24._o which_o be_v move_v &_o carry_v about_o by_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o a_o man_n double_a of_o mind_n be_v inconsant_fw-fr in_o all_o his_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o let_v the_o humble_a brother_n glory_n 18._o in_o his_o exaltation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o scotfree_a in_o his_o humility_n because_o *_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n shall_v he_o pass_v 6_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o sun_n rise_v with_o heat_n &_o parch_v the_o grass_n 24._o and_o the_o flower_n of_o it_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o shape_n thereof_o perish_v so_o the_o scotfree_a man_n also_o shall_v wither_v in_o his_o way_n bishop_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n suffer_v tentation_n 17._o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o ″_o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o god_n every_o one_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n abstract_v and_o allure_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o afterwards_o ″_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o ″_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v engender_v death_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o do_v not_o err_v therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n easter_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o voluntary_o have_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n 27._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o you_o know_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o *_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_v to_o anger_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abundance_n of_o malice_n easter_n in_o meekness_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n 21._o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o *_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_a yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 13._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o a_o glass_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o he_o that_o have_v look_v in_o ″_o the_o la_o of_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v work_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v religious_a not_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o seduce_v his_o hart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o ″_o religion_n clean_o and_o unspotted_a with_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v pupille_v and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o this_o world_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v the_o protestant_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v without_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v prayer_n where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o asker_n of_o lawful_a thing_n may_v not_o either_o mistrust_n god_n power_n and_o hability_n or_o be_v in_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o undue_a ask_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o say_v evil_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o tempt_v we_o or_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n be_v any_o way_n the_o author_n causer_n or_o mover_n of_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n and_o because_o by_o his_o gracious_a power_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o offender_n from_o tentation_n therefore_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a see_v s._n august_n ser_fw-mi 9_o the_o diverse_a c._n 9_o 13._o god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n translation_n the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n against_o such_o as_o attribute_v their_o evil_a tentation_n to_o god_n for_o other_o tentation_n god_n do_v send_v to_o try_v man_n patience_n and_o prove_v their_o faith_n take_v and_o translate_v the_o word_n passue_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o our_o evil_n where_o more_o consonant_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o &_o after_o &_o as_o agreable_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v take_v active_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a for_o be_v take_v passive_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v sin_n concupiscence_n we_o see_v here_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o heretic_n false_o teach_v but_o when_o by_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v obey_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o then_o be_v sin_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o us._n 15._o sin_n consummate_a engender_v death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o sin_n nor_o all_o consent_n unto_o concupiscence_n be_v mortal_a or_o damnable_a mortal_a but_o when_o it_o be_v consummate_v that_o be_v when_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n full_o and_o perfect_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_v or_o like_n of_o the_o act_n or_o motion_n whereunto_o concupiscence_n move_v or_o incit_v us._n 25._o the_o la_o of_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o la_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o la_o of_o liberty_n testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a carnal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n deliver_v all_o that_o obey_v he_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o as_o the_o libertine_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o own_o like_n and_o conscience_n &_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a ruler_n or_o no._n 27._o religion_n clean_a justice_n true_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o only_a faith_n or_o christ_n justice_n but_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n special_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o far_o from_o the_o heretical_a vanity_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n ii_o against_o acception_n of_o person_n 10_o from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n we_o must_v abstain_v have_v in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o judgement_n before_o our_o eye_n wherein_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o 14_o and_o only_a faith_n shall_v not_o avail_v us._n 18_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a by_o his_o work_n show_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o the_o devil_n talk_v he_o of_o faith_n never_o so_o much_o and_o of_o justification_n thereby_o only_o by_o the_o
he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o hereupon_o he_o alone_o immediate_o by_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o man_z or_o angel_n in_o his_o own_o name_n right_a and_o merit_n confident_o deal_v in_o our_o cause_n before_o god_n our_o judge_n &_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o advocation_n that_o can_v be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o advocate_n yet_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o our_o fellow_n alive_a may_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o intercession_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n not_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v who_o demand_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o as_o secondary_a intercessor_n who_o never_o ask_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n advocate_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o behold_v how_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n prevent_v the_o heretic_n cavillation_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n then_o or_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yetâ—_n say_v he_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o us._n and_o the_o member_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o likewise_o lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o case_n thus_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o 85_o psalm_n in_o fine_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v their_o intercession_n cease_v till_o we_o cease_v our_o groan_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o we_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a be_v our_o advocate_n as_o s_n augustine_n ep_n 59_o to_o paulinus_n circa_fw-la med_n call_v bishop_n the_o people_n advocate_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n call_v our_o b._n lady_n our_o advocate_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n med_n that_o you_o may_v see_v such_o speech_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a age_n advocate_n but_o apostolical_a the_o obedient_a virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a virgin_n eue._n and_o to_o confound_v the_o protestant_n plain_o in_o that_o they_o think_v or_o pretend_v that_o the_o advocation_n or_o patronage_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n remember_v that_o *_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o advocation_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 18._o beside_o the_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o tob._n 5._o v._n 27._o etc._n etc._n 12._o v._n 12._o dan._n 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n protector_n but_o the_o very_a english_a protestant_n themselves_o in_o their_o service_n book_n and_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o michaelmas_n day_n profess_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o protection_n or_o advocation_n of_o angel_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n 2._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n gather_v hereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n church_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o corner_n or_o some_o certain_a country_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n propitiation_n death_n and_o advocation_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o age_n nation_n or_o people_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v faith_n to_o know_v god_n here_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o love_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o be_v in_o society_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v familiar_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o vaunt_n themselves_o thus_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n affirm_v that_o they_o neither_o keepeâ—_n not_o possible_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 18._o many_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o john_n say_v s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o special_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichriste_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichriste_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o write_v he_o ep_v 76._o nu_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o heretic_n or_o rather_o arch-heretike_n be_v proper_o the_o precursor_n of_o that_o one_o and_o special_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o which_o be_v call_v here_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a antichrist_n 19_o they_o go_v cut_v from_o us._n a_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n society_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o common_a catholic_a christian_n fellowship_n they_o forsake_v it_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o simon_n magus_n nicolas_n the_o deacon_n hymenaeus_n alexander_n philétus_n arîus_fw-la macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o common_a society_n of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a catholic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o who_o they_o see_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o new_a conventicle_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v antichristes_fw-la and_o we_o and_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o ancient_a fellowship_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o which_o we_o never_o be_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o know_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a christian_a catholic_a man_n let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o church_n we_o ever_o depart_v out_o when_o and_o where_o and_o under_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o we_o revolt_v as_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o go_v out_o or_o fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o partly_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o fall_v though_o they_o be_v before_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o their_o fellow_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o naughty_a life_n and_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v within_o and_o so_o be_v rather_o as_o if_o humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n then_o true_a and_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o body_n at_o al._n so_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n tract_n 3._o but_o else_o where_o more_o agreable_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n but_o final_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o their_o temporal_a small_a abode_n there_o be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n though_o according_a to_o this_o present_a state_n they_o be_v true_o member_n thereof_o li._n the_o corrept_v &_o gr_n c._n 9_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseus'_a c._n 8._o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v god_n permit_v
catholic_a church_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n last_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v mat._n 21_o hosanna_n &_o save_o we_o we_o beseech_v these_o whereas_o hosanna_n be_v withal_a aâ—word_n of_o exceed_a congratulation_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o express_v towards_o out_o saviour_n even_o so_o alleluia_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o it_o then_o can_v express_v by_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 8._o justification_n of_o saint_n here_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o translation_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n iustification_n into_o ordinance_n man_n or_o constitution_n as_o they_o do_v false_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o vers_n 6._o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o latin_a iustificationes_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o in_o english_a righteousness_n for_o iustification_n they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o any_o case_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n yea_o and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o iustification_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n beza_n but_o where_o *_o they_o make_v this_o gloze_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a &_o against_o the_o very_a text_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n justification_n but_o for_o that_o it_o make_v he_o just_a so_o that_o iustification_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a deed_n justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o not_o effect_n of_o justification_n neither_o faith_n only_o but_o they_o all_o together_o be_v the_o very_a ornament_n and_o inward_a garment_n beauty_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o and_o i_o fel._n the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o be_v but_o his_o fellow_n servant_n same_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o adore_v god_n against_o all_o honour_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o other_o sanctify_a creature_n teach_v that_o no_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v wto_fw-mi they_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la and_o when_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o john_n be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n not_o will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o that_o reason_n but_o for_o do_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o other_o honour_n whatsoever_o to_o his_o fellow-seruant_n 〈◊〉_d ve_fw-la answer_n that_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n s._n john_n be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n if_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o not_o will_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v much_o better_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n augustine_n q._n 61_o in_o genes_n how_o this_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n and_o wherein_o he_o error_n be_v in_o effect_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n present_v christ_n person_n and_o in_o his_o name_n use_v diverse_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n 1._o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o such_o like_a may_v well_o be_v take_v of_o s._n john_n by_o error_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o the_o angel_n correct_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o adore_v he_o but_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v john_n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o any_o undue_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o ill_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o do_v undue_a worship_n to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o his_o fact_n but_o only_o err_v material_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o a_o other_o think_v that_o which_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n graco_n because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v also_o *_o call_v a_o angel_n 3_o and_o have_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o adoration_n for_o that_o also_o do_v so_o appear_v that_o john_n not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o no_o till_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o once_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n do_v not_o formal_o as_o they_o say_v commit_v idolatry_n not_o sin_n at_o all_o herein_o know_v all_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o as_o great_a honour_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o than_o many_o angel_n place_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o a_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n know_v his_o great_a greace_n and_o merit_n before_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o worship_n or_o submission_n at_o his_o hand_n though_o john_n again_o of_o like_a humility_n do_v it_o as_o also_o immediate_o afterward_o chap._n 22._o which_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v precise_o advise_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o a_o moment_n before_o of_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n in_o the_o fact_n howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o the_o angel_n refuse_v of_o adoration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o angel_n or_o other_o sanctify_a person_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o creature_n signify_v rather_o a_o earnest_a refusal_n than_o any_o signification_n of_o crime_n to_o be_v commit_v thereby_o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v themselves_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o doubtful_a place_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n follow_v not_o here_o the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n that_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o only_o require_v we_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n and_o a_o method_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o place_n findeth_z out_o three_o thing_n of_o question_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n the_o first_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o any_o creature_n take_n the_o word_n religion_n or_o religious_a worship_n not_o for_o that_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o due_a to_o god_n 55._o as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v it_o scripture_n but_o for_o reverence_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o sanctification_n or_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v whether_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o honour_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o latin_a or_o by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a in_o other_o language_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n greek_n or_o english_a last_o whether_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o so_o adore_v â—or_a of_o civil_a duty_n do_v to_o our_o superior_n by_o cap_v 〈◊〉_d kneel_v or_o other_o courtesy_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n their_o argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o 137._o whether_o the_o temple_n creature_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n 6._o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o their_o holies_n 8._o be_v not_o reverence_v by_o all_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 131._o the_o priest_n of_o
the_o same_o 158_o mark_fw-mi they_o and_o not_o lay_v man_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o christ_n mystery_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42_o mark_fw-mi pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 321._o nu_fw-la 40._o pag._n 463._o nu_fw-la 34._o pag._n 4â—0_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n 167_o ma._n the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n 67._o 89_o mark_fw-mi 360._o 578_o m._n preeminence_n before_o other_o 571._o nu_fw-la 4_o pag._n 616._o 566._o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 484_o mark_fw-mi hospitality_n and_o alm_n towards_o they_o 163._o mark_fw-mi 533_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n hospitality_n the_o protestant_n make_v it_o a_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a name_n 67._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag._n 130._o they_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 333._o their_o perpetual_a continency_n requisite_a 138._o 570._o nu_fw-la 2._o pag._n 579._o 580._o 589._o nu_fw-la 4._o 596._o 437_o mark_fw-mi 569_o mark_fw-mi marriage_n of_o priest_n unlawful_a 21._o 570._o at_o large_a 575._o contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 571._o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 570._o none_o ever_o lawful_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n 21._o 570._o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v this_o matter_n 21._o 570._o marry_a man_n be_v make_v priest_n must_v no_o more_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21._o 290_o mark_fw-mi 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 570._o 571._o the_o church_n may_v annexe_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o holy_a order_n 580._o nu_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi the_o forbid_v of_o such_o person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o marriage_n 575._o jovinian_n old_a heresy_n can_v never_o induce_v any_o one_o priest_n to_o marry_v 582._o vigilantius_n and_o his_o follower_n much_o like_a to_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n 570._o see_v vow_n priest_n crown_n 665._o priest_n garment_n 701._o priest_n some_o proper_o so_o call_v some_o unproper_o 740._o all_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v also_o king_n that_o be_v unproper_o 657_o mark_fw-mi 700._o 709._o their_o spiritual_a host_n 658._o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o 609._o 610._o 615._o 616._o 617._o 618._o 131._o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 610._o the_o caluinist_n either_o arrian_n or_o ignorant_a in_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n his_o priesthood_n eternal_a and_o how_o 131._o 617._o 618._o 619._o &_o nu_fw-la 3._o in_o mark_fw-mi he_o concur_v still_o in_o all_o priestly_a action_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a worker_n 619_o mark_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 609._o 618._o many_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o so_o call_v and_o their_o priesthood_n external_a not_o only_o spiritual_a 609._o 616._o 617._o 618._o 619._o prince_n how_o and_o wherein_o to_o be_v obey_v 64._o 121._o 197_o mark_fw-mi 415._o 416._o 658._o 659._o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a function_n 64._o 403._o 609._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 639._o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o heathen_a prince_n 659._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n 658_o nu_fw-la 13._o peter_n &_o john_n disobey_v the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 299_o mark_fw-mi so_o must_v catholic_a preacher_n ib._n in_o thing_n lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 415._o heretical_a tumult_n &_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n 28._o 488._o heresy_n against_o rule_n &_o superiority_n 416._o 659._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o 18._o the_o obedience_n of_o catholic_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n 416._o the_o deadly_a sin_n of_o prince_n &_o superior_n exempt_v not_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n as_o the_o wiâ—â—fistes_n teach_v 659._o prince_n themselves_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o say_v &_o religion_n 639._o all_o be_v under_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n 279._o 280._o 364_o m._n their_o election_n &_o creation_n far_o inferior_a to_o god_n institution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n 658._o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o why_o 658._o nu_fw-la 13._o pray_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n namely_o in_o the_o mass_n 566._o mark_fw-mi 567._o procession_n on_o palme-sunday_n 61._o prosperity_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 13._o mark_fw-mi protestant_n see_v heretic_n purgatory_n 12._o mark_fw-mi pag._n 34._o 94._o nu_fw-la 29._o ☞_o pag._n 121._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 187._o 430._o 431._o 645._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag._n 661._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 743._o mark_fw-mi purgatory_n fire_n pass_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 431._o the_o same_o be_v release_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n 317._o a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o scripture_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v 726._o see_v prayer_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a r_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o cathol_n church_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 471._o nu_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d schism_n religion_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n suitor_n atheist_n 33._o most_o happy_a that_o suffer_v any_o loss_n for_o religion_n 114._o m._n 116._o they_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o land_n be_v like_o esau_n 635._o mark_fw-mi see_v persecution_n religious_a life_n 561._o their_o profession_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n counsel_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n 55._o 151._o 191_o mark_fw-mi 296._o nu_fw-la 44._o to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 410_o mark_fw-mi 296._o vigilantius_n heresy_n against_o such_o as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 420_o mark_fw-mi diverse_a religion_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n 323._o their_o diverse_a rule_n and_o imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n himself_o 531_o mark_fw-mi 547._o their_o live_n in_o common_a apostolical_a 296._o their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o pray_v 79._o nu_fw-la 41._o their_o blessing_n 55._o the_o contemplative_a life_n prefer_v before_o the_o active_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n 169._o both_o always_o in_o the_o church_n ibid._n see_v monk_n and_o monastical_a life_n eremity_n relic_n ☞_o the_o touch_v of_o relic_n their_o virtue_n miracle_n 23_o m._n 24._o 100_o 133._o 309._o 312._o 326._o 350._o 372._o 577._o 622._o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n person_n or_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o 93_o m._n the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n 23_o m._n 24._o 40_o mark_fw-mi 100_o his_o sepulchre_n 85._o 622._o mount_v thabor_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n 49._o 577_o his_o holy_a cross_n see_v cross_n s._n peter_n shadow_n 261._o nu_fw-la 12_o 302._o 304._o his_o chain_n 326._o s._n paul_n napkin_n or_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v his_o body_n 350._o his_o chain_n 61._o nu_fw-la 12._o 372._o his_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o isle_n malta_n 372._o his_o prison_n and_o other_o memory_n there_o 370_o mark_fw-mi the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n elias_n abdias_n 40._o s._n steven_n relic_n 309._o 312._o s._n augustine_n of_o relic_n 309._o 312._o s._n chrysostom_n 261._o 350._o s._n hierom._n 85._o 133._o 622._o s._n gregory_n 372._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o relic_n the_o more_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 261._o 350._o 246_o mark_fw-mi saint_n relic_n of_o great_a force_n after_o their_o death_n 350._o eliseus_n body_n 4._o reg._n 13._o miraculous_a reservation_n of_o relic_n from_o putiefaction_n 622._o relic_n reserve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 622._o vigilantius_n heresy_n against_o relic_n condemn_v of_o old_a and_o refute_v by_o s._n hierom._n 133._o 350._o nu_fw-la 12._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n towards_o relic_n 40._o 372._o 622._o 274_o mark_fw-mi the_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a 131._o 132._o the_o pagan_n abuse_v holy_a relic_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o 40._o translation_n of_o relic_n 133._o 631_o mark_fw-mi 307._o reprobation_n at_o large_a 405._o 406._o sin_n be_v always_o the_o cause_n thereof_o ib._n 127_o mar_v it_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v 406._o 707._o how_o god_n raise_v pharaoh_n 406._o 407._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o indurat_fw-la ib._n to_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 385._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 308_o mark_fw-mi see_v god_n free_n will_v predestination_n restitution_n of_o good_n il_fw-mi get_v 195._o reward_n ☞_o difference_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 37._o 193_o mark_fw-mi see_v heaven_n respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 27_o pag._n 631_o mark_fw-mi 181_o mark_fw-mi 706_o mark_fw-mi reward_v what_o it_o signify_v 430._o
worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azymâ—s_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7â—3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103â—_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr â—â—gone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a
2._o par._n 36._o 36._o 1_o par._n 3._o 3._o 1_o esd_v 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la the_o gospel_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o and_o upon_o s._n joseph_n day_n the_o 19_o of_o march_n march_n deut_n 24_o 1._o 1._o jesus_n a_o hebrew_n word_n in_o english_a saviour_n esa_n 7_o 14._o 14._o nu._n 36._o virginity_n prefer_v our_o b._n lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n tradition_n tradition_n luc._n 2_o 7._o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n call_v twelfthday_n the_o 6_o of_o januarie_n upon_o which_o day_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n mich._n 5_o 2._o 2._o psa_fw-la 71_o 10._o the_o gospel_n of_o childermas_n day_n os_fw-la 11_o â—_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n who_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v the_o 28_o of_o decembre_n jere._n 31_o 15._o the_o gospel_n on_o twelve_o eve_n pilgrimage_n adoration_n of_o the_o â—_o sacrament_n psal_n 71._o esa_n 60._o chrys_n theophyl_n the_o three_o king_n cic._n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la pliâ—_n li._n 20._o esther_n 1_o 1â—_n 14._o tob._n 2._o amb._n 1._o off._n c._n 1â—_n canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n mr._n 1_o 4._o luc._n 3_o 3._o es_fw-ge 40_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a to_o do_v ill_a but_o also_o not_o to_o do_v good_a good_a mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o io._n 1_o 26._o act._n 11_o 16._o 19_o 4._o aug._n ser._n 61_o the_o temp_n magdeb._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o pag._n â—11_n cent._n 1._o li._n 1._o c._n 10._o eremites_fw-la cythraeus_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n bucerus_n ibid._n see_v canis_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la corruptelis_fw-la two_o 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o mt._n 4_o 17._o penance_n lu._n 13_o 3._o 5._o lu._n 24_o 47._o act._n 2_o 38_o 26_o 20._o annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la serm._n in_o fam_fw-la &_o siccit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n mr._n 1_o 12_o lu._n 4_o 1._o deu._n 8_o 3_o ps_n 90_o 12._o deu._n 6_o 16._o deu._n 6_o 13._o mr._n 1._o 14_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o galilâ—e_n luc._n 4_o 14._o isa_n 9_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n andrew_n day_n lu._n 5_o 1._o mar._n 1_o 19_o luc._n 5_o 10._o eremites_fw-la the_o lent-fast_a ignâ—_n ep_v 5._o ambr._n dâ—_n quadrag_v ser_fw-mi 36._o 34._o hier._n ep_v 54._o ad_fw-la marâ—el_n adu_fw-la montanum_fw-la aug._n ser._n 69._o the_o temp_n â—atrîa_fw-la dulia_n the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o these_o three_o chapter_n follow_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v two_o goodly_a book_n to_o 4._o luc._n 6_o 20._o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v a_o patt_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o gospel_n upon_o alholowe_v day_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o many_o martyr_n mr._n 9_o 50._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o doctor_n luc._n 14_o 34._o mr._n 4_o 21_o lu._n 8_o 16_o 11_o 33._o luc._n 16_o 17._o ja._n 2_o 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n exo._n 20_o 13._o deut._n 5_o 17._o luc._n 12_o 58._o ⸬_o this_o prison_n be_v take_v of_o very_o ancient_a father_n for_o purgatory_n namely_o s._n cypr._n ep_v 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n nu_fw-la 6._o exo._n 20_o 14._o deu._n 24_o 1._o mt._n 19_o 7._o exo._n 20_o 7._o leu._n 19_o 11._o exo._n 21_o â—4_n deu._n 15_o 7._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o friday_n after_o ashwensday_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o so_o teach_v the_o pharisee_n not_o the_o law_n law_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n false_a marteyr_n merces_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n visible_a true_a inherent_a justice_n venial_a sin_n mr._n 10_o 11._o marriage_n a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o divorce_n lu._n 16_o 18._o 18._o the_o a_o first_o work_n of_o justice_n justice_n the_o second_o work_n of_o justice_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la luc._n 11_o 2._o 2._o in_o s._n luke_n the_o latin_a be_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la daily_a bread_n the_o greek_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n 11_o 25._o 25._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ashwensday_n luc._n 12_o 33._o luc._n 11_o 34._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n luc._n 16_o 13._o luc._n 12_o 22._o 22._o they_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o of_o their_o idol_n or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n good_a work_n justify_v merit_n hypocrisy_n luc._n 6_o 12_o 18_o 1._o 21_o 36._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 17._o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la do._n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n in_o expos_n orat_fw-la do._n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a jac._n 1._o â—ud_n 20_o 26._o 2._o esd_v 9_o public_a fast_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o 15._o jon._n 3._o meritorious_a work_n luc._n 6_o 37._o mr._n 4_o 24._o lu._n 11_o 9_o 9_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n luc._n 6_o 31._o 31._o luc._n 13_o 24._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecont_n pentecont_n luc._n 6_o 44._o 44._o luc._n 6_o 47._o 47._o mar._n 1_o 22._o luc._n 4_o 32._o worthy_a receive_v heretic_n wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n ro._n 16_o 1â—_n heretic_n know_v by_o their_o fruit_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 3._o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mr._n 1_o 40._o lu._n 5_o 12._o leu._n 14_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o thursday_n after_o ashwensday_n and_o also_o in_o mass_n for_o the_o sick_a lu._n 7_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 29_o lu._n 4_o 38_o esa_n 53_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o lu._n 9_o 57_o luc._n 9_o â—9_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mar._n 4_o 36._o lu._n 8_o 22._o mr._n 5_o 1._o luc._n 8_o 26._o priest_n forgive_v sin_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la dignus_fw-la liturg._n s._n chrys_n graec._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la priest_n marriage_n lib._n 1._o adu_fw-la jou._n c._n 14._o mt._n 19_o 29._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 59_o 59_o sozom._n li._n 1._o c._n 22._o socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n â—_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 18_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n mr._n 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o help_v to_o obtain_v for_o a_o other_o luc._n 5_o 18._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n matthewes_n day_n mar._n 2_o 14._o luc._n 5_o 27._o ose_n 6_o 6._o mar._n 2_o 18._o lu._n 5_o 33._o 33._o christ_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v fast_v day_n after_o his_o ascension_n epiph._n in_o comp._n fid_fw-we cath._n aug._n ep_v â—0_n mar._n 5_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 23_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n luc._n 8_o 41._o 41._o loe_o her_o devotion_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v not_o superstition_n but_o a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o devout_a touch_v of_o holy_a relic_n mat._n 12_o 22._o 22._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o heretic_n call_v all_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n mt._n 12_o 24._o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n external_n sacrifice_n fast_v relic_n and_o image_n euseb_n li._n â—_o c._n 14._o hist_o li._n 5_o c._n 20._o mr._n 3_o 13._o 6_o 7._o lu._n 6_o 13_o 9_o 1._o 1._o they_o have_v here_o commission_n to_o preach_v only_o in_o israel_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o ⸬_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n both_o be_v necessary_a in_o preacher_n bishop_n and_o priest_n mar._n 15_o 11._o luc._n 12_o 11._o luc._n 21_o 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n athanasius_n day_n maij_fw-la 2._o luc._n 6_o 40_o 40_o a_o goodly_a comfort_n for_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o turk_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n mar._n 8_o 38._o luc._n 9_o 26._o 12_o 8._o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o martyr_n day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n luc._n 12_o 51._o mich._n 7_o 6._o luc._n 10_o 16._o 16._o the_o reward_n for_o harbour_v &_o help_v any_o bless_a just_a person_n suffer_v for_o his_o justice_n and_o conscience_n mar._n 9_o 41._o peter_n primacy_n beza_n in_o annot._n novi_fw-la test_n 155â—_n bishop_n blessing_n blessing_n aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 22_o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la imp._n i_o vit_fw-mi s._n chrys_n socrat._n li._n â—_o c._n 14._o
4._o the_o protestant_n fleshly_a estimation_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la col._n 3_o 20_o exo._n 20_o 12_o deu._n 5_o 16._o col._n 3_o 22_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o 8._o god_n leave_v no_o good_a work_n unrewarded_a unrewarded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 21_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2_o 2_o 2_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v true_o just_a or_o have_v justice_n in_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n es_fw-ge 59_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 8_o 8_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o sundry_a place_n upon_o this_o same_o text_n that_o faith_n without_o charity_n serve_v not_o to_o salvation_n li._n 50._o ho._n 7._o eph._n 3._o phil._n 1._o v._n 12._o 23._o 26._o phil._n 2._o v._n 23._o 24._o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 22_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n more_o necessary_a eph._n 4_o 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hear_v bishop_n and_o priest_n always_o distinct_a function_n function_n see_v annot_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o ro._n 12_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n and_o upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n mai._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 24._o the_o epistle_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n heb._n 2_o 9_o es_fw-ge 45_o 14._o ro._n 14_o 11._o 11._o such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o preach_v gain_v any_o to_o christ_n shall_v joy_v and_o glory_n therein_o exceed_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o with_o s._n paul_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o same_o many_o forsake_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o band_n and_o prison_n for_o their_o faith_n because_o most_o man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n glory_n caluins_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n own_a merit_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o catholic_n honour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o free_a will_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n by_o allusion_n of_o word_n he_o call_v the_o carnal_a christian_a jew_n that_o yet_o boast_a in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n concision_n &_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n that_o circumcide_v their_o hart_n and_o sense_n spiritual_o the_o true_a circumcision_n s._n chrys_n theophylact._n theophylact._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11_o 22._o act._n 23_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o s._n paul_n cease_v not_o to_o labour_v still_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n without_o continual_a endeavour_n what_o security_n may_v we_o poor_a sinner_n have_v of_o heretic_n persuasion_n &_o promise_n of_o security_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la bravium_fw-la will_v reveal_v reveal_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 23_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o s._n clement_n novemb._n 23._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n when_o the_o pastor_n may_v so_o say_v to_o his_o flock_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v imitate_v their_o apostle_n life_n &_o doctrine_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n s._n augustine_n s._n benedict_n s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n ro._n 16_o 17._o the_o objection_n against_o inherent_a justice_n answer_v magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o li_n 2_o c._n 4._o pag._n 222._o double_a perfection_n here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heretic_n foolish_a defence_n of_o their_o dissension_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o disagree_a of_o ancient_a father_n or_o other_o catholic_n &_o the_o heretic_n dissension_n among_o themselves_o the_o spiteful_a write_n of_o heretic_n one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n euodia_n euodia_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o the_o 4_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supputation_n supputation_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reflorish_a be_v the_o reviue_n of_o their_o old_a liberality_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v slack_a &_o dead_a s._n chrys_n chrys_n he_o count_v it_o not_o mere_a alm_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n that_o the_o people_n bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n but_o a_o certain_a mutual_a traffic_n as_o it_o be_v and_o interchange_v the_o one_o give_v spiritual_a the_o other_o render_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n suspicious_a translation_n s._n chrys_n theodore_n occum_n theophyl_n s._n paul_n have_v no_o wife_n alm_n give_v religious_o religious_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v daily_o grow_v and_o be_v spread_v at_o length_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n of_o the_o decay_n thereof_o so_o quick_o after_o christ_n time_n nor_o â—gree_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o obscure_a conventicle_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 80._o in_o fine_a fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o s._n ambr._n &_o the_o gr._n doctor_n or_o thus_o worthy_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n requisite_a and_o diverse_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o faith_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o acceptation_n or_o imputation_n partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n make_v worthy_a thereof_o and_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n condign_o hebr._n 1_o 3_o io._n 1_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o christ_n passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o as_o head_n but_o there_o be_v want_n in_o those_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o ro._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—r_n 19_o the_o pasâ—â—_n how_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o 2._o cor._n 1_o â—_o ro._n 9_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o job_n â—_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n pardon_n heretic_n do_v most_o common_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o eloquence_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v &_o light_o all_o seditious_a person_n which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o sedition_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o tongue_n nothing_o say_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 2._o add_v nepotian_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o with_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasible_a speech_n speech_n in_o it_o eph._n 2_o 1._o 1._o by_o decree_n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wilful_a or_o selfwilled_a in_o voluntary_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o come_v the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n v._o 23._o see_v annot._n v._n 2d_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v subministration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a science_n how_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n abuse_v philosophy_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n school_n learning_n aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n in_o solut_a 7._o quast_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o christian_a fast_v &_o holiday_n s._n paul_n place_n concern_v religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n wicked_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o invocation_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o church_n fast_n fast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrâ—â—â—cal_a abstinence_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v nothing_o against_o true_a and_o sincere_a fast_v but_o commend_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n â—ue_v eph._n 5_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4_o 22._o
often_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n both_o one_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n comment_fw-fr in_o 9_o hebr._n caluins_n contempt_n of_o the_o father_n leu._n 16_o 14._o ps_n 39_o 7._o 7._o for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o holocaust_n be_v a_o other_o kind_n see_v the_o annot._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 2d_o ps_n 109._o cor._n 15_o 25._o hier._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o 8._o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicat_fw-la be_v to_o be_v author_n &_o beginner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o protestant_n translate_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o their_o heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 6_o 4_o deu._n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18_o 16._o to_o 8_o 17._o 17._o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n punishable_a by_o death_n deu._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 19_o ps_n 134_o 14._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n good_a work_n make_v great_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n &_o have_v great_a reward_n abaâ—_n 2_o 3._o ro._n â—1_n 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n obscure_o shadow_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n most_o plain_o reprosent_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o absolute_a &_o independent_a because_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a &_o sufficient_a the_o old_a sacrifice_n remit_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v only_a sign_n thereof_o god_n refuse_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n not_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n be_v necessary_a for_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n ps_n 39_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n refuse_v not_o all_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v often_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o sacrifice_v concern_v only_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o caluinists_n argument_n against_o christ_n body_n often_o offer_v and_o in_o many_o place_n answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a a_o go_v in_o 10_o cap._n hebr._n ibidem_fw-la the_o general_a redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v particular_o apply_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n primus_fw-la leâ—â—_n citate_fw-la citate_fw-la ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n counsel_n and_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o oblation_n for_o sin_n he_o always_o mean_v that_o full_a remission_n by_o baptism_n the_o caluinists_n heresy_n against_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o by_o baptism_n perilous_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o contempt_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luc._n 22._o penance_n mercy_n to_o the_o imprison_v for_o religion_n loss_n of_o good_n for_o religion_n faith_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a afflict_a by_o this_o word_n substance_n be_v mean_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1_o 13_o gen._n 4_o 4_o mat._n 23_o 35._o 35._o here_o it_o appear_v that_o henoch_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a against_o the_o caluinist_n see_v the_o annot_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o gen._n 5_o 24._o eccl._n 44_o 16._o 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v all_o our_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o true_a justice_n not_o a_o accepter_n or_o imputer_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o gen._n 6_o 13._o eccl._n 44_o 17._o gen._n 12_o 4._o 13_o 1._o gen._n 17_o 19_o 18_o 10._o 21_o 2._o eccl._n 44_o 22._o gen._n 22_o 9_o gen._n 21_o 12._o rom._n 9_o 7._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o mysteriâ—_n of_o christ_n dead_a &_o alive_a again_o gen._n 27_o 27_o 36._o gen._n 48_o 15._o gen._n 47_o 31._o gen._n 50_o 24_o 25._o 25._o the_o translation_n of_o relic_n or_o saint_n body_n &_o the_o due_a regard_n and_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v hereby_o exo._n 2_o 2._o exo._n 1_o 16._o exo._n 2_o 11_o 11_o the_o protestant_n that_o deny_v we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n or_o for_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v hereby_o confute_v exo._n 12_o 37._o gen._n 14_o 22._o jos_n 6_o 10_o jos_n 6_o 23_o 25._o 2_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n not_o only_o or_o a_o special_a faith_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n nothing_o profitable_a or_o meritorious_a with_o out_o faith_n the_o citation_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la gen._n 47._o v._n 31._o 31._o aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n â—5_n c._n 14._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod._n rod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n adoration_n of_o creature_n and_o namely_o of_o holy_a thing_n thing_n jos_n 7_o 6._o 6._o oceum_fw-la in_o collect_v collect_v 3_o reg._n 11_o 12._o corrupt_a translation_n against_o dulia_n not_o faith_n only_o jaâ—_n 2._o li._n 4_o stro._n pag._n 240._o no_o work_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o profitable_a but_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o commend_v faith_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n col._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o prou._n 3_o 11._o apoc._n 3_o 19_o rom._n 12_o 18._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o lack_n on_o god_n part_n who_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o god_n call_v of_o we_o and_o grace_n towards_o us._n us._n such_o as_o forsake_v their_o salvation_n and_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o land_n and_o good_n be_v like_o esau_n gen._n 25_o 33._o gen._n 27_o 38._o exo._n 19_o 20._o 20._o â—kindled_v or_o burning_z exo._n 19_o 12._o 12._o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v fellow_n of_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o the_o perfect_a soul_n depart_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4_o 10._o ag._n 2_o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 4_o 24._o temporal_a punishment_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o gen._n 18_o 3._o 19_o 2._o 3._o deu._n 31._o jos_n 1._o psal_n 55_o 12._o 117_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n new_a diverse_a changeable_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o such_o be_v heretical_a against_o which_o the_o best_a remedy_n or_o preservative_n be_v always_o to_o look_v back_o to_o our_o first_o apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n doctrine_n leu._n 16_o 27._o ose_n 14_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o goodness_n goodness_n aptet_fw-la vos_fw-la hospitality_n angel_n harbour_v how_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o say_v as_o he_o do_v not_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o one_o short_a place_n manifold_o corrupt_v by_o the_o protestant_n they_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o thes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eng._n bib._n 1577._o 1577._o oâ—cum_fw-la in_o collect._n collect._n beza_n in_o no._n test_n groecolat_a a_o 1565._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n memory_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n judaical_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n material_a altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o principal_a host_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v therefore_o call_v eucharistia_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n meritorious_a the_o apostle_n do_v inculcate_v obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n no_o person_n exempt_v from_o this_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n